daily_a temper_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a feast_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n his_o garden_n gather_v lily_n but_o storm_n and_o snow_v often_o cover_v his_o garden_n life_n 3._o be_v assurance_n always_o full_a moon_n as_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o sad_a soule-trouble_a be_v bank-full_a sea_n and_o full_a moon_n and_o be_v our_o joy_n ever_o full_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o heaven_n above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n differ_v in_o the_o accident_n of_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o few_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a vessel_n and_o such_o old_a bottle_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o new_a wine_n that_o christ_n drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n peter_n say_v vers._n 4._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o when_o that_o glory_n come_v near_a to_o they_o and_o a_o cloud_n over-shaddowe_n they_o luk._n 9.34_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mark_n 9.7_o they_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a why_o afraid_a because_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o they_o testify_v be_v good_a but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a we_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v relate_v how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n contain_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o i_o can_v feel_v shall_v god_n pour_v in_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o will_v in_o our_o private_a wisdom_n or_o folly_n desire_n the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o we_o must_v cry_v sometime_o lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n every_o drop_n of_o christ_n honeycomb_n be_v a_o talon_n weight_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o must_v be_v reserve_v till_o we_o be_v enlarge_v vessel_n sit_v for_o glory_n asser._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n absent_a have_v strong_a impulsion_n of_o love_n absence_n then_o when_o present_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a assurance_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o large_a song_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v with-drawn_a himself_o vers._n 6._o and_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a antiperistasis_n a_o desire_n of_o he_o kindle_v through_o occasion_n of_o absence_n as_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o seek_v after_o precious_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o far_a from_o our_o enjoy_n absence_n set_v on_o fire_n love_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o kiss_n embracing_z lovely_a and_o patient_a knock_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n the_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n the_o remanent_n of_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o shadow_n when_o he_o go_v out_o at_o door_n be_v coal_n to_o burn_v the_o soul_n psal._n 63.6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v i_o can_v sleep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n what_o follow_v vers._n 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a cleave_v strong_a after_o thou_o psal._n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v rather_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o rejoice_v but_o the_o memory_n of_o old_a love_n and_o of_o absent_a and_o withdraw_a consolation_n break_v the_o heart_n how_o do_v some_o weep_v and_o cast-aside_a their_o harp_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o seven_o year_n old_a embracement_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n virgin-love_n and_o sion-sweet_a song_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n cant._n 5._o when_o the_o church_n rise_v but_o after_o the_o time_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o vers._n 5._o my_o hand_n say_v the_o church_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n then_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a her_o bowel_n move_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o love_n like_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n be_v mighty_a rank_n and_o pierce_v asser._n 13._o why_o but_o then_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v on_o move_v and_o the_o longing_n after_o christ_n awake_v again_o and_o one_o foot_n we_o shall_v pray_v christ_n home_o again_o and_o love_v he_o in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o sigh_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n from_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o soul_n again_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 3.1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5._o if_o ever_o he_o be_v find_v when_o he_o be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v now_o though_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o return_v be_v his_o own_o asser._n 14._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_n be_v coy_a or_o humorous_a in_o absent_v himself_o lordly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v lordly_a high_a difficile_a inexorable_a in_o let_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o dream_v a_o thousand_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n under_o absence_n nor_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o lust_n lose_v christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o just_a that_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o rose_n we_o shall_v sorrow_n in_o thorn_n asser._n 15._o if_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o intentional_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v as_o at_o his_o return_n again_o he_o come_v with_o two_o heaven_n and_o the_o gold_n chain_n soder_v be_v strong_a in_o that_o link_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o result_n of_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o garden_n cant._n 5.1_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o honey_n desertion_n and_o milk_n and_o refine_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v return_v than_o his_o spicknand_n his_o perfume_n his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n cast_v a_o smell_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v see_v david_n after_o his_o fall_n hear_v mercy_n feeling_n god_n have_v heal_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v psal._n 51._o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n praise_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v vent_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v broach_v the_o vessel_n that_o the_o new_a wine_n may_v come_v out_o vers._n 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o forlorn_a son_n beside_o the_o poor_a son_n expression_n full_a of_o sense_n consider_v how_o much_o sense_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o it_o say_v much_o of_o god_n luke_n 15._o vers_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o know_v a_o friend_n a_o far_o off_o and_o his_o heart_n kindle_v and_o grow_v warm_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v he_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o mile_n from_o god_n yet_o aim_v to_o come_v he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n he_o see_v with_o move_v bowel_n and_o run_v how_o swift_a be_v christ_n love_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o o_o what_o expression_n of_o tenderness_n and_o to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v a_o new_a robe_n and_o a_o ring_n for_o ornament_n and_o a_o feast_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o lord_n sing_v and_o dance_n vers._n 23_o 24_o 25._o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o weep_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o david_n house_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o grace_n that_o he_o lose_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
and_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a belove_a world_n in_o the_o hebrew_n many_a and_o great_a be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o ruby_n be_v worth_a ten_o hundred_o one_o saphir_n worth_a thousand_o of_o common_a stone_n so_o one_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o together_o they_o must_v be_v a_o all_o a_o world_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o ransom_a one_o hidden_a one_o believe_v psal._n 83.4_o of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o of_o christ_n precious_a one_o isai._n 43.4_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o heart-exception_n of_o unbelief_n from_o man_n as._n 1._o can_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o oath_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n halt_n not_o at_o christ_n mankindnesse_n and_o not_o angel-love_n to_o the_o excellent_a child_n by_o nature_n the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v our_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o promise_v and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v a_o swear_a covenanter_n heb._n 6.12_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o ezech._n 33._o the_o people_n slander_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v so_o to_o have_v the_o people_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o no_o fault_n but_o the_o child_n tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grape_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o themselves_o explain_v the_o lord_n answer_v that_o calumny_n ezech._n 18._o and_o here_o as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o so_o so_o as_o you_o slanderous_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v nor_o have_v i_o pleasure_n to_o punish_v innocent_a man_n for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v but_o christ_n heart_n be_v not_o engage_v with_o a_o heart-burn_n purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o save_v man_n remould_n the_o purpose_n of_o save_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o yesterday_o yea_o but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o yesterday_n business_n but_o be_v contrive_v from_o eternity_n proverb_n 8._o before_o the_o lord_n make_v sea_n or_o land_n vers_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o son_n nourish_v with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n his_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n two_o word_n express_v christ_n old_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o man_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v his_o father_n delight_n from_o eternity_n so_o be_v christ_n feast_v himself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n delight_n open_v and_o free_a grace_n to_o man_n sure_o not_o to_o pharaoh_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o if_o free_a will_v please_v shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o i_o be_v say_v christ_n play_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o play_v in_o a_o dance_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 6.21_o speak_v of_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18.7_o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n play_v answer_v one_o another_o in_o their_o song_n it_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o it_o resolve_v the_o question_n that_o augustine_n loose_v to_o a_o curious_a head_n ask_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o long_a and_o endless_a age_n be_v solace_v he_o and_o they_o be_v skip_v and_o pass_a time_n in_o love_v and_o long_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n o_o boundless_a duration_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v love_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o his_o second_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n the_o marriage_n day_n of_o union_n with_o sinner_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o child_n of_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n and_o in_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o blossom_v forth_o and_o the_o birth_n come_v out_o in_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n the_o man-child_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v the_o light_n gal._n 4.4_o tit._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n be_v ripe_a of_o love_n to_o bring_v forth_o free_a salvation_n glory_n glory_n to_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o birth_n sinner_n and_o a_o three_o exception_n be_v but_o sinner_n dis-obliged_n christ_n and_o provoke_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n see_v how_o undeserving_a we_o be_v he_o can_v hearty_o and_o serious_o die_v for_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o article_n more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v carnal_a wisdom_n gospel_n then_o that_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n that_o cross_v moral_a philosophy_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n as_o motive_n svam_fw-la not_o as_o cause_n of_o faith_n not_o miracle_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n then_o we_o natural_o rather_o believe_v miracle_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sinner_n 2._o consider_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a good_a will_n christ_n die_v luke_n 9.51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o harden_v his_o face_n he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o go_v more_o swift_o with_o a_o strong_a fire_n of_o love_n to_o expend_v his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o fetter_v or_o besiege_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 19.43_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v 3._o what_o can_v move_v christ_n to_o lie_v and_o fancy_v be_v his_o weep_a and_o tear_n counterfeit_v be_v his_o die_a bleed_a sweat_a pain_n sorrow_n shame_n but_o all_o show_v for_o the_o market_n and_o to_o take_v the_o people_n isai._n 53.44_o sure_o real_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n 4._o his_o offer_n must_v be_v real_a joh._n 7.37_o for_o with_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v and_o shout_v in_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n here_o be_v a_o dear_a fountain_n to_o all_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o most_o free_a christ_n thirst_v and_o long_v to_o have_v thirsty_a sinner_n come_v gratis_o and_o drink_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o bear_v not_o i_o in_o particular_a at_o good_a will_n name_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o i_o do_v he_o love_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v christ_n die_v intend_v salvation_n for_o i_o this_o doubt_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o so_o i_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v assertion_n 1._o save_v faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o conceive_v 192._o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v saltmarsh_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o confuse_a treatise_n tell_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o
our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o receive_v all_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o by_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v short_a work_n say_v the_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v yet_o these_o ground_n why_o salvation_n be_v so_o soon_o do_v 194_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o believe_v on_o before_o by_o thou_o till_o now_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v anâ—_n pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o free_a grace_n 202._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o which_o question_n i_o dare_v make_v apology_n for_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o wade_v too_o deep_a in_o they_o he_o will_v father_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_a divine_n that_o we_o make_v this_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n will_v mere_o and_o arbitrary_o damn_v man_n because_o he_o will_v so_o as_o god_n have_v put_v every_o one_o under_o a_o state_n of_o redemption_n and_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o from_o their_o own_o will_n but_o from_o go_n the_o opinion_n by_o arminian_n be_v father_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eminent_n and_o divine_a calvine_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v but_o second_v they_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n with_o other_o of_o some_o great_a magnitude_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o way_n be_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o his_o but_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o 203_o that_o his_o who_o be_v among_o this_o all_o may_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v except_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o yet_o none_o be_v accept_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o have_v show_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v these_o controversy_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o truth_n i_o believe_v easy_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v though_o weak_o the_o mystery_n weakly_n but_o wilful_o and_o dare_o but_o faith_n be_v formal_o no_o such_o persuasion_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v every_o man_n be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o lie_n christ_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n now_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n untruth_n and_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n within_o the_o net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v mere_a presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n fleshly_a man_n slave_n to_o their_o lust_n idolater_n covetous_a man_n remain_v such_o never_o break_v with_o any_o law-work_n shall_v immediate_o believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v true_a it_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o unpardoned_a a_o ungodly_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unbroken_a yea_o or_o unconvert_v before_o he_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o a_o thristle_n can_v bring_v forth_o fig_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v believe_v have_v no_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o itself_o then_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o yet_o oblige_v man_n as_o antinomian_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o believe_v 4._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v a_o evangelike_a truth_n 5._o faith_n lay_v band_n on_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o thâ—_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o without_o waver_a or_o decline_v or_o bow_v like_o a_o totter_a wall_n now_o sure_a all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v come_v reprobate_a or_o elect_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o redeem_v in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faith_n 1._o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o save_v believer_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o the_o apostle_n back_n it_o with_o a_o argument_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v lean_v upon_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o press_v the_o same_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v person_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o mother_n promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o 5.25_o that_o gospel-record_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19_o 1â—_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o election_n of_o i_o by_o name_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o die_v for_o i_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o precept_n nor_o threaten_a if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v its_o good_a show_v i_o history_n of_o particular_a man_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n election_n to_o glory_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o glory_n gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o threaten_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v all_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o elect_a person_n shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o be_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o to_o believe_v or_o rather_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o apprehend_v that_o he_o
christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
time_n disposition_n anticipation_n of_o the_o intention_n 309_o fit_a word_n 310_o the_o jesuit_n congruous_a vocation_n reject_v 311_o the_o arminian_n refute_v ibid._n the_o protestant_n conversion_n prove_v 312_o 313_o 314_o the_o middle_a science_n a_o fancy_n 312_o 313_o the_o vaga_n and_o confuse_a necessity_n of_o did._n ruiz_n refute_v 315_o argument_n for_o indeclâ—â—â—ble_a and_o irresistible_a conversion_n press_v 314.315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o 319._o how_o loggish_a we_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 319.320_o antinomian_o reject_v sanctification_n 321_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o life_n complete_o save_v and_o seem_v to_o deny_v with_o familist_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n 32â—_n 323_o 3â—4_n free_n will_v not_o force_v 326_o arminian_n indifferency_n of_o will_n refuse_v 326.327_o and_o their_o confuse_a loose_a decree_n of_o thing_n contingent_a 327.328_o 329_o 330_o god_n determine_v free_a will_n 328_o 329_o 330_o 331_o the_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 331_o 332_o how_o to_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v not_o draw_v 333_o 334_o grace_n in_o draw_v infer_v riches_n and_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n 335_o virtue_n of_o christ_n fit_v he_o to_o draw_v sinner_n 336_o 337_o the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n in_o many_o branch_n 340_o 341_o 342.343_o perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 341_o 342_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n slight_v by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o 345_o 346_o â—47_n etc._n etc._n rise_v of_o familisme_n 332._o loveliness_n of_o christ._n in_o 1._o union_n 2._o satisfaction_n 3._o rest._n 4._o sense_n 5._o satisfaction_n 6._o live_v in_o 7._o love_v of_o christ._n 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o union_n with_o christ._n 356_o 357_o familist_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v of_o creature_n in_o god_n refute_v â—58_n 359_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o love_v in_o christ._n 360_o 361_o 362_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v universal_a atonement_n 365_o 366_o the_o place_n rom._n 10.18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n discuss_v 365_o 366_o 367_o of_o universal_a grace_n 368_o of_o arminian_n election_n 368_o 369_o arminian_n go_v upon_o six_o universality_n 369_o 370_o 371_o universal_a 1._o will_v of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o 2._o universal_a redemption_n 3._o covenant_n 4._o reconciliation_n 5._o vocation_n 6._o possible_a apostasy_n of_o all_o 370_o 371_o the_o elect_n particular_o design_v by_o person_n name_n etc._n etc._n 371_o 372_o 373_o election_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o sphere_n 375_o m_n moores_n and_o the_o arminian_n opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 375_o 376_o the_o arminian_n distinction_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o all_o possible_o apply_v to_o none_o examine_v 376_o 377_o â—78_n moor_n distinction_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o with_o god_n and_o all_o to_o themselves_o vain_a 379_o 380_o 381_o 382_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o isai._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 379_o 380_o 1_o cor._n 5.14.15_o prove_v no_o universal_a reconciliation_n 381_o nor_o 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o 381_o 382_o 383_o 384_o 385_o moores_n frivolous_a reason_n answer_v 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 389.390_o 391_o the_o arminian_n condition_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v to_o thousand_o and_o so_o can_v oblige_v 392_o 393_o christ_n dominion_n not_o a_o naked_a power_n to_o save_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o 393_o 394_o 395_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n to_o 399_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 400_o 401_o 402_o m._n den_n the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n answer_v 40â—_n 405_o 406_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n uâ—ndicated_v and_o open_v 409_o 410_o all_n redeem_a from_o wrath_n redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 412_o 413_o christ_n purchase_v faith_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n 413.414_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 413_o 414_o 415_o 416_o what_o be_v never_o do_v be_v not_o god_n will_v simple_o ibid._n what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n all_o argument_n from_o god_n will_v love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a election_n and_o redemption_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n conclude_v against_o arminian_n 416_o 417_o 418_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v not_o to_o we_o his_o decree_n intention_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o approbation_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o 418_o 419_o the_o word_n world_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o again_o consider_v 419_o 420_o 421_o a_o elect_a world_n in_o scripture_n 422_o 5._o rule_v to_o expound_v the_o particle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422_o 423_o 424_o 425_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 428_o god_n will_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v 4â—8_n 429_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v by_o christ_n prove_v no_o more_o he_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o then_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o sit_v in_o that_o nature_n with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n 430_o 431_o hebr_n 2.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n vindicate_v 4â—1_n 432_o the_o place_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o particular_a not_o for_o universal_a redemption_n 432_o 433_o 434_o 435_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 435_o 436_o the_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o clear_v for_o we_o 436_o 437_o 438_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o ibid._n and_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o ibid._n christ_n have_v a_o serious_a good_a will_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 438_o 439_o four_o objection_n of_o weak_a one_o answer_v the_o gospel_n frame_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o believer_n 2._o to_o sinner_n 3._o to_o visible_a saint_n 4._o to_o man_n 5._o to_o all_o 6._o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a the_o world_n 440_o 441_o 442_o 443_o christ_n sorry_a that_o we_o come_v not_o ibid._n what_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v 443_o 444_o any_o will_n to_o save_v all_o contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n 444_o 445_o christ_n willing_a to_o draw_v all_o heart-exception_n remove_v 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o ezech._n 33.10_o explain_v 447_o 448_o prov._n 8.30_o ancient_a love_n explain_v ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o faith_n god_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n 449_o 450_o 451_o this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o lie_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o glory_n a_o lie_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n 451_o 452_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o gospel-saviour_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n ibid._n arminian_n lay_v double_a deal_n on_o god_n 417_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n oblige_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o all_o 417_o 418_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o god_n decree_n and_o intention_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v or_o damn_v 418_o 419_o how_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n 419_o god_n deal_v sincere_o with_o all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v 419_o 420_o god_n wise_a frame_n of_o gospel-invitation_n without_o any_o man_n name_n in_o particular_a 420_o 421_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v 421_o 422_o the_o object_n of_o fiducial_a rest_v on_o christ._n 423_o objection_n of_o weak_a one_o against_o their_o ground_n of_o believe_v remove_v 423_o 424_o 425_o the_o arminian_n argument_n against_o particular_a redemption_n take_v from_o hope_n assurance_n conâ—olâ—tion_n propound_v in_o all_o its_o strength_n answer_v and_o retort_v on_o themselves_o 424_o 425_o 426_o 427_o universal_a redemption_n furnish_v no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o 425.426_o m._n moor_n suggest_v hope_n and_o the_o gospel-comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o indian_n american_n turk_n ibid._n arminian_n render_v god_n pendulous_a and_o doubtsome_a 426_o frustrate_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o end_n 427.428_o faith_n the_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
over-sea-hop_a far_o off_o not_o far_o off_o say_v faith_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n or_o a_o help_n easy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o find_v in_o troublâ—_n so_o psalm_n 44_o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o hebr._n thou_o be_v far_o from_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o shame_n what_o low_o can_v the_o people_n be_v vers._n 19_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n beside_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o cold_a bed_n yet_o then_o see_v what_o faith_n say_v vers._n 20._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n cause_n and_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o in_o this_o hell_n he_o apply_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o warm_a love-thought_a of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o comfort_n be_v ebbe_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o covenant_n strong_a my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o faith_n sparkle_v fire_n and_o be_v hot_a when_o comfort_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o cold_a dead_a yet_o he_o believe_v strong_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n kill_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n faith_n kiss_v and_o hang_v about_o christ_n neck_n and_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v let_v christ_n bosom_n be_v my_o deathbed_n then_o he_o must_v believe_v if_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o good_a logic_n he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v his_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n in_o covenant_n god_n i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o than_o christ_n god_n and_o more_o than_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n so_o more_o than_o a_o son_n than_o a_o common_a one_o and_o christ_n faith_n be_v so_o rational_a and_o so_o bind_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v but_o use_v such_o a_o weapon_n as_o we_o may_v use_v even_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o ever_o papist_n say_v if_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o but_o see_v he_o have_v heaven_n present_a with_o he_o in_o hell_n if_o god_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o hell_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n than_o shall_v hell_n become_v heaven_n to_o that_o believe_a soul_n christ_n take_v god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o jonah_n a_o type_n of_o he_o down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o die_a man_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o thing_n die_v and_o die_v with_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dead-gripe_n so_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n death-gripe_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v christ_n death_n embrace_n his_o death-kisse_a and_o job_n profess_v so_o much_o low_o he_o can_v not_o be_v than_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v chap._n 19_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o bone_n and_o skin_n in_o regard_n of_o wife_n servant_n dear_a friend_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goel_n my_o kinsman_n redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a perplexity_n use_v to_o follow_v christ_n footstep_n both_o under_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n the_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o be_v a_o host_n of_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v more_o dry_a bone_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n be_v dry_a bone_n and_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinful_a division_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a captivity_n and_o low_a then_o dry_a bone_n and_o our_o woe_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o see_v that_o deliverance_n and_o union_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o our_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n open_v our_o grave_n when_o strange_a lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o i_o will_v we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o now_o also_o but_o our_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o again_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a perplexity_n christ_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n so_o be_v we_o under_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o keep_v precious_a high_a and_o excellent_a love-thought_n of_o jesus_n christ._n object_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o conversion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o good_a he_o either_o do_v 1._o or_o can_v do_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n answ._n some_o so_o cure_v this_o as_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o poor_a soul_n i_o mean_v antinomian_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o you_o in_o doubt_v of_o your_o faith_n cure_v because_o you_o find_v not_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o you_o therefore_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o in_o christ._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o carnal_a apprehension_n his_o very_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a extremity_n and_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n to_o say_v that_o because_o i_o find_v sin_n reign_v in_o i_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n say_v a_o cain_n 93_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v a_o judas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o say_v a_o libertine_n to_o question_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o this_o put_v fleshly_a and_o profane_a man_n on_o a_o conceit_n be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o you_o be_v no._n take_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n but_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a or_o a_o live_a faith_n though_o you_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o other_o extremity_n be_v of_o some_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o they_o sin_n daily_o find_v much_o untowardness_n and_o back-drawing_a in_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n and_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o seek_v my_o justification_n in_o my_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o may_v well_o seek_v my_o non-justification_n in_o my_o non-sanctification_a as_o libertine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o some_o weak_a misjudging_a soul_n so_o do_v they_o take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o all_o disquietness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sinner_n go_v with_o a_o low_a sail_n and_o esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a when_o abuse_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a inference_n i_o omit_v this_o and_o this_o i_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o this_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o my_o father_n nor_o be_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v infinite_a jesus_n christ._n rule_n 11._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o heart-bended_n on_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o this_o black_a and_o sad_a hour_n difference_v but_o he_o reverence_v a_o high_a providence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v to_o providence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o external_a stroke_n in_o sad_a occurence_n when_o job_n 9.22_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o furbish_v his_o sword_n ezek._n 21.3_o and_o say_v i_o will_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a then_o 1._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n jer._n 18._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n workhouse_a for_o clay_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v equal_o on_o the_o wheel_n christ_n as_o punishable_a for_o our_o sin_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a gold_n be_v under_o art_n sovereignty_n roll_n about_o three_o in_o one_o wheel_n the_o blaspheme_v the_o repent_v thief_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v virtue_n grace_n yea_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o elect_a and_o a_o reprobate_a man_n may_v be_v both_o sew_v in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n they_o may_v touch_v other_o skin_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o in_o the_o same_o hell_n yea_o cham_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v but_o reserve_v to_o curse_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o special_a love_n of_o freegrace_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fig_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o invisible_a basket_n there_o be_v a_o pavilion_n a_o cabinet_n of_o silk_n in_o god_n privy_a chamber_n see_v to_o no_o eye_n psal._n 27.5_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n esai_n 4.9_o christ_n free_a and_o invisible_a love_n be_v a_o fair_a white_a web_n of_o gold_n that_o a_o saint_n be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n where_o be_v he_o he_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o go_v through_o the_o sieve_n and_o sift_v he_o must_v be_v but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n amos_n 9.9_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v question_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n too_o but_o undeniable_o in_o the_o market-roade_n of_o providence_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o justice_n to_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o and_o of_o special_a grace_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v black_v with_o a_o death-marke_a and_o condemn_v to_o die_v god_n prerogative_n send_v he_o a_o reprievall_fw-fr of_o grace_n above_o the_o law_n and_o current_n of_o providence_n esai_n 38.5_o ezechiah_o say_v the_o high_a landlord_n be_v summon_v to_o slit_v and_o remove_v yet_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o farm_n of_o clay_n fifteen_o year_n 3._o this_o prerogative_n dispense_v with_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n bride_n be_v upon_o the_o new-found_a sand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o with_o hungry_a lion_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n when_o they_o have_v no_o food_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o daniel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o unseen_a sovereignty_n for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o promise_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o nonsense_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o aught_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v shall_v warrant_v it_o yet_o sovereignty_n command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o affliction_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o try_v suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v god_n promise_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o visitation_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v patience_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o believe_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v tie_v the_o murder_n of_o isaak_n by_o his_o own_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v command_v unnatural_a blood_n must_v require_v much_o faith_n rule_n 12._o christ_n declare_v when_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v good_a will_n for_o he_o in_o the_o do_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o sinless_a nature_n in_o christ-man_n o_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v sad_a and_o four-faced_n death_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n thy_o darling_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dog_n have_v not_o hell_n long_o and_o bloody_a tooth_n be_v not_o the_o furnace_n the_o oven_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a indignation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n very_o hot_a submission_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o a_o trouble_a soul_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o sweat_v out_o blood_n what_o blood_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v for_o scourge_v for_o the_o iron_n nail_n of_o that_o sad_a cross_n true_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v god_n know_v a_o heavy_a soul_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v this_o cup_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o hell_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v do_v there_o i_o stand_v further_o i_o go_v not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o to_o lay_v silence_n on_o our_o tumultuous_a thought_n who_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o safe_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o all_o that_o sense_n can_v say_v far_o less_o what_o sin_n can_v say_v from_o this_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n hear_v what_o he_o must_v suffer_v say_v act_v 20.14_o when_o he_o will_v not_o he_o persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v grace_n to_o cease_v and_o say_v no_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v not_o go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n 1._o because_o love_v which_o think_v not_o â—ll_o providence_n do_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a and_o fair_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v from_o god_n though_o hell_n be_v in_o that_o will_n 2._o faith_n see_v even_o in_o permit_v of_o persecution_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n the_o lord_n good_a will_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o very_a good_a will_n by_o which_o he_o save_v his_o people_n redeem_v in_o christ_n mat._n 11.26_o phil._n 1.13_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o permit_v hell_n and_o devil_n and_o devil_n persecute_v instrument_n to_o turn_v his_o church_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o root_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 1.11_o faith_n see_v and_o read_v free_a grace_n in_o a_o providence_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v extend_v to_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n though_o not_o as_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o sad_a indignation_n come_v from_o this_o will_n though_o against_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o because_o it_o cross_v our_o shortsighted_a and_o narrow-witted_n will_v be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o formale_a of_o sin_n counter-wrought_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill-stated_n question_n whether_o shall_v my_o short_a and_o purblind_a will_n stand_v for_o eternity_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o infinitely-wise_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eternity_n of_o duration_n infiniteness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o million_o of_o eye_n to_o advise_v what_o be_v decree_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fatum_fw-la nor_o a_o adamantine_a destiny_n and_o
a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
the_o saphire_n vers._n 17._o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o 4_o may_n there_o not_o be_v bid_v and_o buy_v and_o word_n of_o a_o market_n here_o nay_o the_o disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o gold_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o rational_a merchant_n can_v never_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o bargain_n vers._n 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o within_o the_o bosom_n and_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o million_o of_o more_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n pearl_n saphire_n ruby_n and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v imagine_v you_o undervalue_n christ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o buy_v of_o he_o 3._o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n make_v all_o you_o when_o you_o be_v hungry_a all_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n year_n in_o christ_n father_n water_n when_o you_o travel_v in_o summer_n you_o see_v your_o redeemer_n field_n your_o saviour_n wood_n tree_n flower_n corn_n cattle_n bird_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o a_o choice_a free-holding_a in_o free_a heritage_n psal._n 37.11_o you_o have_v the_o broad_a rent_n the_o fair_a income_a of_o all_o thing_n your_o land_n be_v name_v all_o thing_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 4._o all_o you_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o green_a herb_n a_o bed_n of_o straw_n want_n hunger_n wealth_n be_v guild_v and_o water_v with_o christ._n the_o three_o draw_v thing_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_n the_o church_n be_v a_o princess_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o a_o king_n daughter_n psal._n 45.13_o a_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophire_n psal._n 45.9_o iâ—stancâ—s_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o not_o young_a king_n only_o but_o crown_v king_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4.4_o every_o saint_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n every_o believer_n be_v a_o catholic_a king_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o his_o head_n christ_n guide_v all_o king_n court_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o state_n empire_n not_o indirect_o and_o only_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o direct_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_v and_o the_o church_n fight_v be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o saviour_n 2._o in_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o break_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3._o and_o by_o prayer_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o europa_n africa_n and_o asia_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o christ_n and_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n make_v they_o to_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n esai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v within_o my_o house_n and_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n but_o what_o be_v a_o name_n a_o name_n be_v but_o name_n a_o name_n better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o everlasting_a name_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o than_o a_o name_n esai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a 1_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o jabez_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n the_o same_o word_n and_o way_n vers._n 10._o and_o jabez_n call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o enlarge_v my_o coast_n it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n gen._n 49.4_o reuben_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v a_o overplus_n in_o praise_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v or_o abound_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n for_o his_o incest_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o excellency_n prov._n 12._o â—6_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o abundant_a the_o same_o word_n more_o honourable_a glorious_a or_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o the_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n angel_n and_o man_n saint_n esteem_v high_o of_o they_o cant._n 5.2_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n the_o spouse_n must_v in_o christ_n heart_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n when_o he_o say_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n and_o that_o can_v content_v he_o he_o add_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v the_o choice_n one_o of_o she_o that_o bear_v she_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n book_n be_v jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o his_o only_a choice_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n refuse_n and_o king_n be_v but_o mortar_n to_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o the_o king_n peer_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n christ_n divide_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o luk._n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o revel_v .21_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o on_o all_o his_o secret_n psalm_n 25.4_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o joh_n 14.21_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v of_o his_o cabinet_n counsel_n cant._n 2.4_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n his_o secret_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v there_o 4._o christ_n so_o honour_v they_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v a_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o cant._n 4.8_o comâ—_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n joh._n 14.23_o the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v un-him_a and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o he_o see_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v the_o lord_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o use_v use_v 1_o all_o they_o who_o be_v take_v with_o fair_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o soft_a as_o pleasure_n they_o must_v have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n the_o pleasant_a and_o fair_a one_o that_o ever_o heaven_n have_v be_v much_o prejudge_v you_o warm_v yourselves_o o_o child_n of_o man_n at_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o paint_a fire_n your_o pleasure_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v solomon_n be_v flower_n worm-eaten_a and_o as_o garment_n tear_v and_o thread_n bare_a salomon_n honey_n and_o sampson_n dalilah_n be_v sweet_a drink_n that_o swell_v they_o when_o these_o work_n on_o their_o stomach_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o vomit_v they_o out_o and_o be_v pain_v with_o sickness_n christ._n at_o the_o remembance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o draw_v beauty_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n cant._n 5.10_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o vers._n 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n vers._n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_o set_v vers._n 13._o his_o cheek_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n as_o sweet_a flower_n his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n vers._n 14._o his_o hand_n be_v as_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o berill_n his_o belly_n be_v as_o bright_a ivory_n over-laid_a with_o saphire_n vers._n 15._o his_o leg_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o socket_n of_o fine_a gold_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n vers._n 16._o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o abstract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n and_o he_o be_v all_o desire_n all_o love_n and_o all_o of_o he_o or_o every_o piece_n of_o he_o be_v love_n and_o when_o john_n see_v he_o revel_v 1._o o_o what_o a_o sight_n vers._n 13._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n uers._fw-la 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n vers._n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v into_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n vers._n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o have_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o ouâ—_n of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o
which_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n possess_v christ_n and_o not_o itself_o love_v christ_n not_o itself_o live_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v christ_n not_o itself_o solace_v itself_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o behold_v christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n not_o itself_o nor_o his_o own_o beauty_n so_o that_o mind_n will_n love_n desire_v hope_v joy_n sight_n wonder_v delight_v be_v all_o over_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o this_o further_a confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o a_o draw_v lover_n part_n iii_o all_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n the_o party_n draw_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o grace_v universal_a as_o many_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n now_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o man_n in_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o our_o mind_n 4._o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n 5._o the_o answer_v of_o that_o principal_a doubt_n what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o short_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n touch_v 1._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v man_n 2._o in_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n not_o other_o 3._o god_n purpose_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o some_o not_o for_o other_o the_o first_o article_n be_v call_v universal_a grace_n the_o second_o conditional_a or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o no_o election_n the_o three_o be_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fancy_a universal_a attonment_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o i_o can_v particular_o handle_v all_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o god_n engage_v all_o man_n as_o christ_n debtor_n thus_o far_o have_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereas_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n may_v by_o a_o like_a justice_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n vanity_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o servant_n for_o treason_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o mitigation_n 1._o one_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o fore-fated_n lord_n be_v restore_v expound_v so_o the_o sick_a servant_n groan_v under_o vanity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n they_o come_v under_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v outlaw_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o by_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n the_o tenant_n receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o master_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o forfeiture_n 2._o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n though_o many_o know_v he_o not_o for_o common_a help_n of_o providence_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v he_o some_o more_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n 3._o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n psal._n 19.4_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v have_v relation_n to_o v_o 14._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o same_o hear_n ans._n it_o relate_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o adversary_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o same_o god_n reveal_v as_o creator_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n by_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a person_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o david_n pen_v the_o 19_o psalm_n what_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o such_o revelation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.25_o 26._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 81_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o sound_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o as_o many_o as_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n must_v be_v send_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o who_o word_n and_o ministry_n all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o and_o now_o and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v apostle_n the_o sun_n star_n night_n and_o day_n preach_v christ_n for_o sure_a the_o same_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v v_o 14.15_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o produce_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o hear_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o produce_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n ver._n 18._o if_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o apostle_n must_v answer_v yea_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n why_o they_o hear_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sure_a david_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o that_o 19_o psalm_n speak_v of_o such_o dumb_a preacher_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 2._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o creature_n preach_v christ._n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o the_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n have_v pleasant_a foot_n on_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o cite_v from_o isai._n 52.7_o nah._n 1.15_o but_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o david_n word_n psal._n 19_o it_o be_v neither_o citation_n nor_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o a_o use_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v how_o ample_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o of_o old_a but_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o that_o voice_n psal._n 19_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n
it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 3._o what_o mr._n moor_n mean_v by_o some_o not_o whole_o reprobate_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o make_v in_o god_n answerable_a thereunto_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o election_n and_o a_o half_a and_o incomplete_a decree_n of_o both_o as_o arminian_n do_v which_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o remove_v all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o perseverance_n joy_n comfort_n earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o by_o all_o man_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n only_o and_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n 5._o he_o grant_v believer_n be_v call_v man_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v all_o and_o all_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o their_o humane_a passion_n and_o carnal_a walk_n and_o some_o more_o to_o wit_n son_n of_o god_n saint_n faithful_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o man_n and_o sinner_n choose_v to_o life_n else_o paul_n shall_v not_o say_v ephes._n 2.1_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o who_o god_n quicken_v be_v something_o more_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n sure_o they_o be_v choose_v saint_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o be_v convert_v object_n 6._o all_o man_n here_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o intentional_o express_o principal_o and_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n ib._n for_o natural_a man_n son_n of_o adam_n sinner_n unbeliever_n 1._o because_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n have_v some_o in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o and_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o such_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o rom._n 3.9.20_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n include_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o master_n moor_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n why_o because_o all_o include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o include_v all_o but_o not_o all_o man_n distributive_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n include_v all_o as_o unregenerate_v or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o fall_v under_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o as_o state_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o object_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o as_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 3.3_o as_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v quicken_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n all_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a all_o under_o sin_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lord_n quicken_v dead_a sinner_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n object_n 7._o because_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n answ._n that_o be_v deny_v he_o die_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n glory_n but_o as_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a shadow_n of_o eternal_o choose_v love_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a for_o these_o with_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o good_a man_n for_o righteous_a for_o believer_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a his_o enemy_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 1.14_o answ._n christ_n neither_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o jacob_n neither_o serve_v for_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n nor_o for_o his_o wifâ—_n as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a enumeration_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n as_o free_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v for_o rachel_n who_o he_o free_o choose_v before_o leah_n â—hat_n he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n neither_o when_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n nor_o as_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n so_o also_o fâ—r_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o his_o belove_a church_n and_o spouse_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v rom._n 5._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—8_o be_v all_o restrictive_a of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o rom._n 5._o he_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n access_n by_o faith_n who_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o paul_n pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o those_o that_o he_o be_v to_o brâ—ng_v to_o god_n and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n object_n 8._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o man_n 57_o and_o name_v but_o one_o sort_n answ._n his_o name_v one_o sort_n infer_v we_o shall_v exclude_v no_o sort_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n see_v this_o one_o sort_n be_v persecuter_n that_o may_v seem_v far_a from_o our_o prayer_n moor._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o hopeful_a book_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o be_v now_o reprobate_v of_o god_n jer._n 16.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o answ._n but_o either_o christ_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o sin_n of_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sinner_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o further_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o must_v come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n disobedient_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v for_o they_o under_o that_o sin_n or_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o bear_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v render_v that_o sin_n intrinsical_o unpardonable_a even_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o arminian_n can_v bear_v 2._o a_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o time-reprobation_n here_o assert_v by_o mr._n moor_n be_v the_o high_a indignity_n do_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a arminianism_n object_n 9_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 58._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n say_v thâ—s_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v good_a according_a to_o matth._n 5.44.48_o answ._n to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n nero_n and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o matth._n 5._o which_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o bless_v our_o enemy_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o absolute_o as_o arminian_n dream_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o absolute_o object_n 10._o the_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v from_o only_a god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n believer_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o ransom_n we_o like_o matth._n
heaven_n nor_o will_v this_o include_v all_o and_o every_o nation_n without_o exception_n erasmus_n will_v ask_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v english_a and_o scots_a there_o you_o tithe_v every_o herb_n that_o be_v herb_n of_o all_o kind_n luke_n 11.42_o christ_n cure_v every_o disease_n matth._n 4._o 23._o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24.10_o now_o thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o of_o king_n and_o low_a man_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrice_o use_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o we_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v the_o doubt_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v absolute_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o sin_n to_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o what_o faith_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o magistrate_n in_o that_o notion_n only_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n discuss_v and_o for_o peace_n of_o heathen_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v under_o they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o how_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o this_o natural_a antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n touch_v salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v only_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n deut._n 7.7_o psal._n 1_o 47.19_o 20._o let_v arminian_n see_v for_o sure_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o rational_a creature_n and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v all_o man_n by_o arminian_n ground_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n who_o have_v this_o natural_a will_n eternal_o in_o he_o as_o they_o say_v will_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v â—o_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o language_n 4._o he_o instance_n in_o a_o specie_fw-la of_o the_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o in_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a thanksgiving_n here_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v also_o be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n even_o for_o julian_n and_o the_o great_a scourge_n and_o bloody_a scorpion_n that_o lie_v heavy_a stripe_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o salvation_n 5._o paul_n must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n effectual_a will_n who_o he_o save_v open_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o will_v none_o of_o we_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o we_o to_o who_o he_o extend_v this_o long-suffering_a to_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v not_o so_o quick_o but_o be_v so_o delay_v that_o lustful_a man_n scoff_n at_o it_o because_o god_n wait_v till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hasten_v that_o day_n as_o matth._n 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o ill_a day_n be_v shorten_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o to_o this_o ransom_n paul_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v appoint_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v paul_n bear_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o arminian_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v and_o ransom_v as_o also_o he_o restrict_v the_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o church_n take_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v lead_v etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o reason_n there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o much_o as_o of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a another_o god_n â—e_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o these_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 7._o another_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n another_o for_o these_o three_o order_n magistrate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o they_o jew_n gentile_n husband_n wife_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o that_o poor_a argument_n of_o master_n moores_n have_v blood_n or_o nerve_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o because_o he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n therefore_o god_n will_v save_v all_o and_o the_o ransom_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a and_o spacious_a as_o the_o reason_n god_n be_v god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n it_o may_v prove_v that_o these_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o sin_n to_o death_n these_o of_o bythinia_n and_o samaria_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o lord_n wink_v at_o and_o do_v not_o invite_v to_o repentance_n act._n 14.17_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v man_n and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sure_a god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n for_o thousand_o that_o be_v man_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n i_o demand_v of_o this_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v off_o in_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o by_o prophesy_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a never_o now_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o natural_a and_o universal_a desire_n and_o will_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v save_v man_n as_o one_o god_n do_v not_o rise_v and_o fall_v in_o god_n but_o sure_o his_o will_n call_v his_o command_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o it_o be_v before_o the_o messiahs_n time_n otherwise_o god_n no_o otherwise_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o than_o he_o will_v all_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v save_v which_o contradict_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n broad_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o moab_n ammon_n tyre_n sidon_n philistines_n egyptian_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o deut._n 4.34_o psalm_n 147.19_o 7._o god_n no_o more_o will_v all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o will_v all_o and_o every_o one_o believe_v then_o he_o will_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v damn_v so_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o will_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v no_o justice_n that_o the_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o save_v and_o the_o captive_n remain_v in_o prison_n eternal_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o â—0_n exod._n 30.12_o 15._o you_o the_o lord_n ransom_v esai_n 35.9_o 10._o must_v obtain_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o
redeemer_n that_o buy_v we_o our_o saviour_n o_o free_a grace_n o_o free_a redemption_n as_o libertine_n now_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v sanctification_n deny_v christ_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n buy_v they_o and_o its_o ordinary_a for_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v thing_n of_o man_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v wolf_n prophet_n jer._n 23._o because_o they_o so_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o face_n friend_n and_o a_o real_a enemy_n so_o pharisee_n be_v style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o whole_a and_o righteous_a just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n mark_v 2.17_o because_o they_o be_v such_o only_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o vain_a opinion_n not_o real_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n buy_v these_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v a_o dominion_n over_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o man_n and_o angel_n rom._n 14.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 45_o 2d_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o buy_v as_o conqueror_n and_o buy_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v acquire_v a_o dominion_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o in_o that_o sense_n scripture_n say_v christ_n have_v buy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v angel_n devil_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v acquire_v this_o dominion_n open_v rom._n 14._o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n psal._n 106.8.10_o matth._n 8.25_o nehem._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 36.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v give_v indefinite_o to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o all_o the_o three_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v special_o the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n other_o place_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o pass_v here_o article_n 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o ere_o i_o enter_v in_o let_v this_o one_o necessary_a doctrine_n clear_v that_o point_n much_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o doct._n he_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a good_a will_n and_o like_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o that_o strong_o and_o serious_o he_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 1._o the_o promise_n and_o goodwill_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conclude_v or_o lock_v up_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o reveal_v damnation_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n christ_n be_v no_o engrosser_n and_o never_o love_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o positive_a comfortable_a position_n joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o christ_n have_v so_o good_a mind_n to_o save_v that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o send_v only_o but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o save_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o cry_v not_o afar_o off_o but_o come_v near_o hand_n to_o draw_v he_o come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o save_v we_o 3._o when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n if_o it_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o far_o for_o a_o short_a arm_n it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prisoner_n therefore_o he_o come_v below_o we_o and_o under_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15.5_o love_n must_v sweet_a and_o stoop_v low_a to_o save_v 3._o christ_n good_a will_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o as_o large_a term_n save_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o six_o wide_a expression_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v complain_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n because_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o forge_v force_v quarrel_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o love_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o natural_o complain_v of_o absolute_a election_n as_o 1._o the_o weak_a be_v ready_a to_o move_v doubt_n object_n 1._o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o sinful_o sick_a and_o i_o have_v jealousy_n of_o the_o physician_n believe_v ans._n the_o physician_n come_v to_o force_v himself_o on_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sick_a of_o body_n be_v often_o sick_a of_o mind_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v with_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v soon_o angry_a and_o jealous_a christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tender_a soul_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n object_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v little_a grace_n or_o goodness_n ans._n i_o can_v you_o have_v less_o say_v christ_n than_o a_o reed_n its_o far_o below_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o cedar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v a_o reed_n but_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n it_o can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a a_o reed_n be_v weak_a but_o a_o break_a reed_n sure_a can_v never_o grow_v yea_o but_o he_o can_v break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o power_n in_o oil_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o blossom_n so_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o fire_n in_o timber_n or_o wood_n but_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v water_n on_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n yea_o nor_o on_o smoke_a flax_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fire_n and_o have_v but_o smoke_n object_n 3._o a_o break_a bone_n in_o a_o live_a man_n may_v be_v splint_v and_o cure_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o man_n be_v go_v he_o die_v when_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v yea_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o can_v bind_v uâ—_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n esai_n 61.1_o psal._n 147.3_o object_n 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v then_o farewell_n he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o giveth_z life_n to_o dry_a bone_n ezech._n â—7_n 2._o some_o fear_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n faith_n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n to_o visible_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o can_v you_o come_v in_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o wide_a gospel-nett_a and_o christ_n visible_a court_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v joh._n â—_o 16_o rom._n 10.9_o joh._n 5.24_o 3._o say_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o visible_a professor_n but_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n line_n of_o mercy_n yet_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v as_o unbelief_n estrange_v a_o sinner_n far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thou_o may_v claim_v blood_n and_o kin_n to_o a_o sinner_n then_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n world_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n can_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 4._o can_v thou_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o we_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n there_o be_v hâ—re_a room_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o christ_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v let_v out_o a_o warm_a look_n and_o half_o a_o hope_n thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o he_o the_o gospel-grammar_n be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o thou_o among_o a_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o
be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n so_o election_n be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hide_v in_o god_n mind_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n lay_v upon_o god_n all_o for_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v thus_o as_o imagine_v a_o king_n shall_v speak_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o captive_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_n purpose_n hearty_a intention_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o make_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o free_a prince_n and_o pray_v wish_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v you_o subscribe_v such_o a_o writ_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o only_o can_v lead_v your_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o consent_v to_o your_o own_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o bill_n of_o grace_n you_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n again_o i_o have_v a_o like_a good_a will_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n as_o that_o sixteen_o thousand_o of_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o of_o one_o finger_n to_o lead_v your_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n nor_o any_o efficacious_a motion_n to_o act_v upon_o your_o will_n to_o obtain_v your_o consent_n to_o subscribe_v the_o writ_n yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o of_o exceed_v great_a free_a love_n will_n intend_v decree_n and_o purpose_v you_o be_v all_o prince_n of_o glory_n yet_o i_o purpose_v that_o these_o sixtâ—eâ—_n thousand_o who_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n i_o extreme_o desire_n shall_v for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n which_o i_o with_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o i_o only_o may_v have_v remove_v never_o be_v moâ—od_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o bill_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o good_a will_n aâ—d_n shall_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v say_v rather_o to_o will_n and_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o sixteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o their_o honour_n and_o happiness_n asser._n 3_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o must_v profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o ourwayes_o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n engage_v thousand_o thousand_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o fidutiall_a adherence_n and_o heart_n rest_v on_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n never_o purpose_v to_o work_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o to_o this_o heart-resting_a on_o christ_n by_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o purchase_v either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o pardon_v for_o they_o if_o any_o object_n all_o how_o can_v christ_n in_o equity_n judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o as_o neither_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v in_o this_o blood_n to_o they_o nor_o purpose_v he_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o lord_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o deep_a policy_n and_o a_o stratagem_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o our_o ruin_n nor_o carry_v he_o on_o a_o secret_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v man_n if_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel-precept_n promise_n or_o threaten_n i_o decree_v purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n so_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n inevitable_o shall_v be_v lose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o stratagem_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o any_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n intention_n touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n intend_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n as_o obey_v or_o disobey_v reveal_v god_n intention_n and_o decree_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n complacency_n approbation_n and_o goodliking_a of_o the_o sweet_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o just_a concatenation_n between_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v duty_n but_o not_o the_o person_n save_v or_o damn_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n reveal_v the_o person_n now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n either_o intend_v to_o they_o or_o purchase_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n instaâ—ces_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o instant_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v and_o decree_v they_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o fellow-angel_n do_v god_n command_v and_o promise_n do_v reveal_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o you_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a according_a to_o that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v yet_o be_v not_o adam_n then_o far_o less_o these_o that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternal_a life_n legal_o purchase_v or_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arminian_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v number_n judicial_o blind_v and_o harden_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v believe_v and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v destine_v for_o destruction_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n whither_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v from_o eternity_n to_o they_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n neither_o pray_v for_o nor_o intend_v to_o die_v for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o obstinate_a world_n as_o such_o nor_o decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o except_o man_n may_v fancy_v sense_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o learned_a they_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n world_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n sense_n and_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o eâ—ther_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o yet_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o both_o satan_n world_n of_o disobedient_a one_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n sâ—eing_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n say_v let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v when_o arminian_n say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n they_o mean_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o nor_o shed_v he_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n so_o the_o world_n rebellion_n conditional_o contuâ—â—acie_n and_o infidelity_n against_o christ_n must_v be_v pardon_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o cross_n conditional_o and_o none_o of_o they_o absolute_o â—hen_o our_o act_n of_o believe_a must_v be_v the_o only_a near_o cause_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o why_o then_o if_o christ_n satisfy_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a but_o arminian_n shall_v say_v right_o down_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumatious_a world_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o contumacious_a world_n as_o such_o but_o conditional_o for_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o the_o not_o rebellious_a world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v more_o effectual_a for_o they_o then_o for_o devil_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o command_a reprobate_n to_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n though_o no_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
scripture_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o drag-net_n p._n 80_o 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drag-net_n p._n 8â—_n 8â—_n how_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n den_n drag-net_n pag._n 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o ordinary_o be_v put_v for_o many_o in_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.16_o distressed_a that_o love_n â—s_v a_o particular_a love_n proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v arminian_n election_n faint_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n efficacious_a all_o redeem_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v redeemeâ—_n from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n christ_n purchase_v say_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n all_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a â—nly_o how_o can_v then_o redemption_n be_v universal_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o proper_o conditional_a in_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o be_v neveâ—_n do_v be_v not_o god_n will_v simple_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la be_v not_o simple_o god_n will_v but_o only_o so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o can_v in_o shadow_n of_o vain_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o particular_a redemption_n fall_v with_o equal_a strength_n upon_o conditional_a &_o universal_a â—lâ—ction_n and_o redemption_n the_o place_n joh_n 3.16_o favour_v not_o universal_a redemption_n the_o love_a world_n can_v mean_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o or_o everyone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fold_v not_o forth_o a_o dâ—strubation_n ever_o see_v amesius_n in_o his_o anti-synodala_a one_o elect_v worldu_fw-fr scripture_n the_o 1._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o particle_n all_o omnes_fw-la videntur_fw-la sacere_fw-la vel_fw-la patâ—_n quoth_v 〈◊〉_d major_a pâ—â—s_n pandect_v §_o quod_fw-la major_a arminian_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v save_v and_o eternal_o glorify_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v redeem_a in_o he_o the_o plaâ—â—_n 1_o tim._n â—_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n discuss_v the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v noâ—e_a to_o perish_v &_o â—_o open_v calvin_n comment_n in_o loc_n â—e_n aâ—l_o the_o ransome_v be_v save_v rule_n 5._o christ_n save_v and_o redeem_v all_o because_o none_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v but_o by_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n prove_v not_o christ_n to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o universality_n of_o free_a grace_n cap_z 1â—_n pag_n 63.64.65_o the_o place_n heb._n 2.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n open_v the_o place_n rom._n 5_o discuss_v compare_v the_o heir_n of_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n rom._n 5._o be_v for_o we_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminius_n antiperkins_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o clear_v the_o place_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o open_v christ_n have_v a_o serious_a good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o how_o low_a and_o near_a christ_n come_v to_o save_v doubt_n of_o those_o that_o our_o of_o weakness_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v â—mongst_a visâ—ble_a professor_n give_v a_o fair_a hâ—nt_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n how_o low_o down_o and_o to_o what_o general_a term_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o gospel_n descend_v 1._o to_o indefinite_a term_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o large_a to_o sinner_n 3_o to_o visible_a saint_n 4._o to_o man_n 5._o to_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o 6._o to_o the_o world_n how_o wise_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrive_v in_o give_v to_o none_o ground_n to_o despair_v and_o take_v in_o mâ—ny_n in_o christ_n bosom_n nota._n grace_n gâ—eth_v along_o with_o the_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—rrâ—w_n of_o chrâ—sts_n â—ove_n tâ—â—t_a wâ—_n come_v not_o to_o hâ—m_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o omnis_fw-la sitieâ—_n sâ—â—e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o reveaâ—eâ—_n will_v of_o god_n be_v nota._n a_o will_v to_o save_v all_o thâ—t_o comâ—s_v short_a of_o the_o salvation_n â—f_o all_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n attribute_n the_o lord_n wish_n expâ—sâ—alations_n and_o cry_v bold_a forth_o how_o earne_a he_o be_v in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n draw_v all_o christ_n have_v a_o all_o which_o he_o save_v christ_n remove_v all_o exception_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v against_o their_o own_o believe_v the_o place_n ezeâ—h_v 33_o 1â—_n and_o c._n 18._o explain_v the_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—rethâ—â—â—â—t_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o sauâ—_n remould_n the_o place_n pro_n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n open_v christ_n most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la obfirmauâ—t_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o strong_a good_a will_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o and_o special_a doubt_n do_v christ_n love_v i_o by_o name_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n saltmarsh_n part_n â—_o §._o 5â—_n p._n 191_o 192._o page_n 193_o 194_o page_n 199_o â—0â—_o 201_o 202._o page_n 202_o 203_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o save_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o second_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n mercy_n in_o save_v all_o thâ—t_n believe_v election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n arminian_n lay_v dâ—â—ble_a deal_n on_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n they_o enjoin_v to_o all_o god_n may_v oblige_v all_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n though_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o purchase_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o god_n intention_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o certain_a man_n from_o eternity_n the_o gospel_n as_o final_o obey_v or_o refuse_v reveal_v such_o intention_n all_o in_o the_o visible_a churuh_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v salvation_n to_o they_o prove_v by_o clearâ—_n instaâ—ces_n arminian_n expound_v the_o word_n world_n as_o fit_v most_o for_o their_o own_o end_n in_o contrary_a sense_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a world_n conditional_o how_o god_n deal_v sincere_o with_o all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v gospel_n invitation_n oâ—â—en_v to_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o we_o god_n wise_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n in_o not_o express_v the_o â—â—mes_n of_o any_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o pour_v in_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o reprobaâ—es_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v damn_v the_o object_n of_o fiducial_a rest_v on_o christ._n that_o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o not_o exclude_v by_o name_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o arminian_n argument_n against_o particular_a redemption_n from_o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o propose_v with_o all_o its_o nerve_n and_o strength_n universal_a redemption_n furnishâ—th_v no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n hope_v &_o comfort_n to_o all_o all_o â—reder_n 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr reprobat_fw-la the_o title_n of_o thomas_n moâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d heathenish_a and_o sugge_v câ—mâ—oâ—t_a aâ—â—_n hopâ—_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—rtarians_n indian_n turk_n and_o pagan_n also_o never_o hard_a of_o christ_n death_n the_o hope_n of_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o universal_a redemption_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o false_a anti_fw-la perkins_n god_n intend_v not_o his_o end_n ever_o according_a to_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v arminian_n arminian_n fancy_n god_n to_o hang_v pendulous_a uncertain_a between_o two_o â—nds_n arminian_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n must_v hang_v between_o hope_n and_o despair_v armâ—nians_n fancy_v god_n to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o far_a best_a â—nd_n and_o compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v